be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 17_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v for_o the_o target_n or_o shield_n the_o scabbard_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o house_n be_v make_v for_o dwell_v so_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n only_o 4._o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v and_o the_o end_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v in_o building_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v therefore_o god_n who_o through_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o himself_o can_v be_v move_v to_o any_o work_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n also_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v so_o connex_v and_o hang_v so_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a &_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n &_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o aristotle_n understand_v that_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n 1._o but_o not_o sense_n 5._o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o these_o again_o for_o man_n and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o be_v tame_a and_o domestic_a be_v make_v for_o food_n and_o other_o use_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n 13._o as_o for_o clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o better_o declare_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o some_o commodity_n of_o we_o some_o for_o sustenance_n some_o for_o instruction_n &_o some_o for_o dilight_n &_o pleasure_n many_o of_o they_o for_o our_o correction_n by_o the_o example_n therefore_o and_o subjection_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o we_o must_v how_o obedient_a &_o subject_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oxenplough_n the_o ground_n for_o we_o with_o xcessive_a labour_n and_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o horse_n serve_v we_o for_o carriage_n for_o journey_n for_o raze_n dog_n â—unt_v careful_o for_o we_o and_o guard_v our_o house_n and_o person_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o command_n that_o with_o a_o word_n they_o make_v after_o the_o game_n and_o with_o a_o word_n they_o be_v check_v and_o hollow_v off_o as_o no_o servant_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o observant_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o more_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n 5._o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o think_v ourselves_o less_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a noble_a or_o less_o noble_a because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v this_o relation_n to_o some_o otâ—er_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o stint_v and_o limit_v in_o perfection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v who_o be_v perfection_n so_o high_a and_o so_o infinite_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v our_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o do_v great_o ennoble_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v honourable_a neither_o can_v there_o happen_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o end_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o doct_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o for_o have_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o place_v one_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v 21._o and_o rest_n in_o as_o in_o our_o end_n and_o a_o other_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o we_o must_v use_v as_o mean_n he_o advance_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v or_o use_v himself_o and_o answer_v it_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o god_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o be_v return_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v variable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o it_o be_v with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v far_o better_a when_o he_o cleave_v whole_o to_o that_o unchangeable_a good_a then_o when_o he_o relent_v from_o it_o towards_o himself_o 6._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o serve_v or_o fear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o love_v he_o which_o one_o thing_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o than_o serve_v so_o it_o make_v a_o soul_n more_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o wedge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o do_v more_o perfect_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o god_n be_v apparent_a because_o by_o love_n the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o mutual_o dwell_v one_o within_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o sa_n of_o s._n john_n 4.16_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o party_n who_o they_o love_v and_o be_v in_o that_o ravishment_n or_o exstasis_fw-la 4._o of_o which_o s._n denys_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sa_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v now_o if_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o a_o inferior_a good_a 3â—_n be_v of_o this_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o that_o insâ—nite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n especial_o a_o love_n so_o perfect_a 12._o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n for_o his_o as_n s._n basili_n say_v when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a love_n he_o allow_v no_o division_n to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o how_o much_o love_n thou_o spend_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n so_o much_o thou_o must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 22._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v can_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v derive_v any_o other_o way_n or_o the_o current_n towards_o he_o diminish_v 4._o s._n gregory_n also_o do_v say_v very_o well_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v it_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o wherewith_o but_o instruct_v we_o also_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o add_v fronthy_a whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n certain_o that_o whoseever_n desire_v perfect_o to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n leave_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v ployne_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o love_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o be_v require_v by_o express_a command_n it_o must_v deliver_v we_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o full_a and_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o rather_o transfuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v empty_v we_o whole_o into_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n redemption_n 7._o a_o five_o cause_n most_o just_a and_o weighty_a why_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o slave_n buy_v by_o the_o penny_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n this_o great_a price_n be_v christ_n himself_o give_v whole_o for_o we_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v and_o whole_o lay_v out_o for_o our_o use_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v man_n in_o service_n of_o another_o man_n â—0_n so_o proper_o he_o as_o the_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o much_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v style_v all_o fair_a 4._o and_o all_o of_o it_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a in_o it_o and_o more_o that_o walk_v the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n than_o the_o narrow_a how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a order_n the_o like_a honour_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a among_o they_o and_o so_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a 7._o and_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o institute_n few_o we_o may_v clear_v they_o upon_o a_o other_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o blemish_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o it_o be_v abundant_o stricken-out_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o do_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o judas_n deny_v but_o look_v upon_o paul_n confess_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o paul_n 34._o then_o to_o be_v discomfort_a with_o one_o judas_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n answer_v those_o that_o carp_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o ult._n that_o have_v undertooken_v it_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n some_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o it_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o it_o as_o to_o forgo_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o fear_n but_o rather_o confident_o venture_v upon_o so_o profitable_a a_o navigation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o continency_n with_o christ_n our_o pilot_n shipâ—rack_n with_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n for_o neither_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n do_v abandon_v that_o course_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o sometime_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o that_o have_v always_o live_v well_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fault_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a course_n for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hain_n we_o matter_n to_o sin_v once_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o more_o sublime_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o how_o far_o worse_a state_n be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o god_n 18.7_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v and_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o live_v 〈…〉_z and_o what_o himself_o be_v make_v of_o see_v he_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o whereupon_o cassian_n have_v relate_v the_o memorable_a patience_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n by_o a_o other_o monk_n voluntary_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v innocent_a conclude_v his_o narration_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n 16_o there_o lie_v lurk_v some_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a because_o while_o we_o be_v tread_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o floor_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o the_o choice_a wheat_n chaff_n shall_v be_v mingle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a â—ire_n final_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o the_o archangel_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n a_o nicolas_n broacher_n of_o a_o abominable_a heresy_n among_o the_o choose_a deacon_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v mingle_v among_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o a_o house_n of_o that_o holiness_n in_o a_o age_n so_o full_o of_o fervour_n there_o be_v some_o one_o find_v so_o wicked_o malicious_a against_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o in_o that_o manner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v as_o much_o edifyed_a at_o the_o humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o abide_v the_o disgrace_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o to_o beare-out_a with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a storm_n of_o this_o infamy_n be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o simplicity_n of_o this_o saint_n much_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o sinner_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a monastery_n there_o be_v this_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o lâ—â—d_n live_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o vocation_n what_o perverseness_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o take_v exception_n upon_o one_o man_n misbehaviour_n then_o to_o commâ—nd_v and_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o course_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o 9_o at_o bona_n in_o s._n augustin_n monastery_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o a_o couple_n one_o charâ—ing_v another_o with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n paphnutius_fw-la so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o enormous_a fact_n or_o of_o a_o horrible_a lie_n the_o people_n that_o have_v â—ot_n the_o voice_n of_o it_o begin_v much_o to_o admire_v and_o complain_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n write_v a_o notable_a letter_n unto_o they_o first_o reprehend_v they_o for_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o religious_a because_o of_o one_o man_n fact_n and_o second_o he_o say_v aâ—_n cassâ—an_n a_o little_a before_o â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o no_o news_n for_o some_o such_o thing_n sometime_o to_o happen_v among_o such_o man_n what_o do_v these_o people_n say_v s._n augustin_n strive_v for_o and_o what_o do_v they_o aim_v at_o but_o whensoever_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o nunnefalle_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v such_o though_o all_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v in_o adultery_n they_o neither_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n nor_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n but_o when_o either_o a_o false_a imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o holy_a name_n or_o some_o true_a crime_n of_o they_o discover_v they_o urge_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o they_o glory_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o al._n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o vigilant_a soever_o the_o order_n of_o my_o house_n be_v i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o live_v among_o man_n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n where_o among_o eight_o person_n one_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n to_o who_o of_o the_o two_o twin_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o love_v jacob_n 15._o but_o esau_n i_o hate_v or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n where_o the_o son_n defile_v by_o incest_n the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n who_o other_o son_n rebel_v against_o so_o holy_a a_o meekness_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o company_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v where_o the_o eleven_o good_a tolerate_v the_o perfidious_a thieve_a judas_n or_o final_o better_a than_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n fel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o plead_v strong_o for_o religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a though_o we_o be_v
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â—_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
be_v of_o that_o temper_n &_o composition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o meddle_v with_o they_o lime_n he_o can_v hardly_o shake_v they_o of_o again_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v birdlime_n to_o our_o spiritual_a wing_n thou_o covete_v to_o have_v they_o and_o thou_o cleave_v to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o will_v thou_o fly_v where_o thou_o may_v true_o rest_v see_v thou_o have_v wicked_o taken-up_a thy_o rest_n here_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o sinful_o cleave_v 4._o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n possess_v they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o he_o may_v escape_v s._n bernard_n a_o man_n experience_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v make_v answer_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v riches_n be_v because_o they_o can_v hardly_o yea_o never_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v love_v they_o not_o only_o our_o external_a but_o our_o internal_a substance_n be_v too_o too_o slimy_a &_o like_a glue_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o it_o often_o use_v he_o say_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v &_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o the_o very_a house_n which_o we_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n where_o we_o have_v make_v our_o abode_n for_o any_o time_n the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o use_v to_o converse_v the_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o hold_v do_v work_v mighty_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o we_o do_v not_o perhaps_o find_v it_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o part_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v the_o trouble_n &_o grieve_v see_v therefore_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a entice_a virtue_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o breed_v â—_o kind_a of_o tie_n &_o link_n of_o friendship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o friend_n &_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v the_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o face_n of_o necessity_n and_o delight_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a two_o evil_n therefore_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o use_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n love_v necessary_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o robbery_n usury_n deceitful_a bargain_n through_o the_o thirst_n of_o avarice_n dissemble_v flattery_n slander_n and_o many_o other_o unworthy_a act_n through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n second_o though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o chase_n or_o quiet_a in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o and_o either_o we_o run_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o heavy_o and_o slow_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v we_o run_v 〈…〉_z 5._o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v irksome_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o inward_a desire_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o delight_n for_o either_o it_o please_v itself_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n high_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o high_a thing_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o cold_a tepidity_n with_o which_o it_o go_v about_o the_o high_a these_o two_o love_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o hart_n the_o corn_n of_o superâ—â—l_a charity_n can_v not_o grow_v where_o the_o thorn_n of_o base_a delight_n do_v choke_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o mind_n spend_v itself_o upon_o outward_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wander_v abroad_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o far_o it_o wander_v from_o itself_o the_o far_a also_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o without_o and_o there_o i_o be_v seek_v thou_o and_o sell_v foul_a upon_o these_o beautiful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o those_o thing_n withhold_v i_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o s._n augustin_n know_v not_o this_o nor_o feel_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o then_o when_o inspire_v by_o god_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n into_o god_n and_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o every_o body_n that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 6._o religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n cutof_a all_o these_o rub_n and_o danger_n when_o they_o absolute_o abandon_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o custody_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v and_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o commodity_n much_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o more_o violent_o inflame_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n of_o which_o weakness_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v within_o our_o body_n and_o so_o link_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n as_o messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o fear_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v present_a a_o mother_n be_v more_o violent_o transport_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o her_o son_n lie_v before_o her_o foot_n then_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n be_v careful_a that_o nothing_o come_v in_o sight_n which_o may_v refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o grieve_v wherefore_o as_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o violent_o stir_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o also_o happen_v in_o love_n doubtless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o inflame_v religious_a people_n therefore_o take_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o hide_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o continual_a sight_n can_v choose_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o love_v they_o and_o nourish_v the_o same_o love_n in_o they_o for_o if_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o chaste_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a 31.1_o but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v of_o himself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o every_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o love_n which_o chastity_n do_v withstand_v and_o vanquish_v happen_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o which_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o intemperance_n do_v incite_v us._n these_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o pleasure_n which_o sense_n do_v affect_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o approach_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
every_o one_o among_o they_o very_o eminent_a or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n must_v needs_o reap_v in_o every_o kind_a great_a benefit_n by_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v which_o secular_a people_n can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v every_o one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o as_o a_o plank_n of_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v take_v several_o by_o itself_o be_v for_o small_a purpose_n but_o many_o put_v together_o be_v very_o serviceable_a at_o sea_n to_o transport_v commodity_n and_o brook_v the_o wave_n and_o billow_n and_o stone_n upon_o a_o heap_n by_o themselves_o serve_v for_o little_a but_o lay_v handsome_o in_o morâ—er_n together_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o princeli_fw-la palace_n and_o building_n and_o in_o tower_n and_o castle_n and_o towne-walle_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o canon_n and_o sever_v they_o again_o they_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o one_o man_n alone_o by_o himself_o either_o be_v not_o for_o so_o much_o or_o for_o no_o more_o then_o by_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o many_o together_o fortifye_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o work_n that_o require_v corporal_a strength_n and_o labour_n if_o one_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o many_o together_o go_v away_o smooth_o with_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o concurrence_n of_o many_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o particular_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o and_o first_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v two_o together_o then_o one_o for_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o society_n if_o one_o fall_v by_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o another_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o will_v cherish_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v warm_a and_o if_o one_o prevail_v two_o will_v resist_v he_o a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v find_v three_o commodity_n express_v without_o which_o a_o spiritual_a life_n can_v subsist_v for_o first_o consider_v we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o stand_v so_o very_o slippery_a that_o we_o can_v but_o often_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v one_o always_o with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o which_o in_o the_o fall_v which_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a then_o when_o our_o body_n fall_v for_o in_o these_o we_o may_v foresee_v when_o and_o where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o our_o soul_n be_v often_o blind_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o lie_v still_o a_o great_a while_n think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o beside_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o get_v a_o fall_n it_o bruise_v itself_o so_o sore_o that_o unless_o it_o have_v help_v from_o without_o it_o can_v rise_v again_o which_o help_n come_v chief_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n so_o fortunate_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v which_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a coldness_n which_o easy_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o dead_a winter_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o walk_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o one_o day_n will_v show_v his_o face_n and_o warm_a us._n to_o put_v away_o this_o cold_a and_o bring_v heat_n into_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v that_o one_o cherish_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o together_o the_o heat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o we_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a timber_n will_v not_o burn_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o put_v some_o brand_n end_n unto_o it_o it_o present_o kindle_v so_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o wax_v cold_a but_o in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v â—eruent_a they_o be_v easy_o inflame_v both_o by_o counsel_n and_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o how_o shall_v one_o alone_a be_v warm_v as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 4._o the_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o if_o one_o be_v too_o strong_a two_o will_v resist_v he_o point_v at_o the_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n 1â—_n in_o which_o fight_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o much_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o have_v company_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v excellent_a at_o all_o hand_n say_v very_o well_o mens_fw-la though_o a_o spiritual_a warrior_n may_v come-of_a valiant_o if_o he_o fight_v alone_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v stand_v in_o battail-array_n open_o against_o the_o enemy_n fight_v and_o bring_v the_o battle_n to_o a_o end_n not_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o but_o assist_v with_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n under_o command_n of_o a_o invincible_a king_n for_o many_o together_o fight_v with_o less_o danger_n than_o every_o one_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v easy_o wound_v if_o oppose_v the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v defend_v circumâ—is_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o only_a but_o by_o other_o strength_n that_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v common_a among_o they_o s._n bernard_n say_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o contend_v alone_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v think_v of_o serve_v god_n must_v himself_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n and_o seek_v beside_o to_o fight_v in_o array_n with_o other_o where_o aâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o succour_n as_o companion_n and_o such_o companion_n as_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o congregation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o battle_n well_o order_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 5._o final_o the_o wiseman_n beside_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o his_o speech_n do_v carry_v do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o a_o very_a fit_a example_n a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o cord_n be_v make_v of_o several_a little_a thread_n twist_v together_o the_o thread_n while_o they_o be_v several_a be_v small_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o be_v weave_v one_o within_o another_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o huge_a weight_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stress_n so_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o we_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o other_o if_o we_o be_v well_o unite_v and_o link_v together_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n neighbour_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o do_v extend_v itself_o also_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v wherein_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v almighty_a god_n say_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v store_v every_o country_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n ezech._n but_o if_o one_o country_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o anâ—ther_n country_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o commerce_n betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v plenty_n of_o wine_n to_o another_o oil_n upon_o one_o he_o have_v bestow_v abundance_n of_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
say_v more_o he_o think_v it_o little_o to_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o but_o name_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o one_o and_o most_o sensible_a which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o body_n that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o yet_o particular_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o exact_a in_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o that_o alone_a 5._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a only_o to_o religious_a people_n for_o we_o find_v everywhere_a that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o orphan_n 145.9_o and_o again_o a_o lord_n preserve_v littleones_a and_o in_o another_o psalm_n our_o lord_n protect_v stranger_n the_o pupil_n and_o widow_n he_o will_v receive_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a assistance_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o owe_v protection_n to_o religious_a people_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n for_o they_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v give_v away_o all_o power_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v true_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o friendship_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o countenance_n and_o power_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v most_o true_o orphan_n bereave_v of_o all_o human_a help_n and_o littleones_a have_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o so_o low_o final_o they_o be_v true_o stranger_n and_o as_o guest_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n have_v here_o no_o permanent_a citâ—â—e_n wherefore_o to_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v 90.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o secular_a people_n fly_v sometime_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a but_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n they_o live_v always_o in_o his_o help_n and_o remain_v ever_o in_o his_o protection_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v shadow_v they_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o shield_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o the_o night-feare_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v his_o open_a assault_n order_n 6._o now_o the_o commodity_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o soul_n some_o our_o body_n some_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n some_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o their_o enemy_n first_o therefore_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n advance_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o even_o when_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o great_a glory_n final_o as_o a_o diligent_a master_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o scholar_n who_o he_o love_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n so_o god_n seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o put_v his_o disciple_n forward_o in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o 93.12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v instinct_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o care_n over_o our_o soul_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o our_o body_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o love_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o substance_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o father_n ever_o bestow_v so_o much_o care_n in_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o as_o god_n do_v in_o maintain_v religious_a people_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o behold_v they_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o say_v so_o now_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o endure_v more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v home_o again_o but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n endure_v with_o he_o not_o for_o three_o day_n only_o but_o their_o whole_a life-time_n and_o leave_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o have_v once_o forsake_v and_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n almighty_a his_o providence_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n which_o true_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o and_o continual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a create_v of_o nothing_o the_o grain_n or_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n use_n or_o send_v it_o down_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n but_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o other_o man_n hand_n move_v first_o their_o mind_n thereunto_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n find_v helias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o have_v command_v the_o widow-woman_n to_o feed_v thou_o wherefore_o s._n franciâ—_n 17.15_o as_o we_o read_v do_v not_o unfit_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o alm_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v move_v people_n to_o give_v that_o bread_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o care_n which_o god_n have_v ordinary_o over_o all_o religious_a people_n he_o have_v often_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a extraordinary_a example_n in_o which_o kind_n palladius_n do_v record_v that_o the_o abbot_n apollo_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v unprovided_a of_o necessary_n towards_o easter-time_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v of_o his_o care_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o sudden_a certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o bring_v store_n of_o provision_n great_a loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o vessel_n of_o new_a milk_n honey_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fruit_n pomegranate_n fig_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a as_o grow_v not_o in_o agâ—pt_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n as_o they_o last_v till_o whitsuntide_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n and_o withal_o so_o plentiful_o such_o dainty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 9_o s._n gregory_n do_v relate_v another_o gregory_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o in_o a_o dear_a year_n when_o his_o monastery_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o corn_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o meal_n and_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o s._n columbanus_n columbanus_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o eat_v many_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o discover_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o they_o with_o diverse_a beast_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o other_o victual_n and_o the_o man_n when_o he_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o himself_o 44.11_o &_o desire_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n harken_v daughter_n and_o see_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n this_o prime_a condition_n be_v first_o require_v as_o a_o portion_n settle_v that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o forget_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o if_o she_o do_v so_o what_o be_v further_o promise_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v covet_v thy_o beauty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o thou_o thy_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n will_v be_v so_o increase_v that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n inflame_v with_o thy_o love_n will_v present_o take_v thou_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o place_v thou_o in_o princely_a dignity_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o in_o that_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n who_o fact_n do_v both_o much_o resemble_v 12._o and_o great_o illustrate_v that_o which_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o thy_o land_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o as_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v 2._o to_o have_v say_v forth_o of_o thy_o land_n because_o in_o this_o one_o word_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v but_o he_o will_v add_v these_o particular_n that_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o try_v wherefore_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o renown_v and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n say_v by_o this_o his_o fact_n he_o prevent_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n whereof_o one_o be_v follow_v god_n this_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forsake_v their_o kinsfolk_n not_o only_o by_o leave_v the_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o corporal_o part_v from_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o part_n not_o to_o go_v to_o some_o certain_a determinate_a place_n but_o whithersoever_o god_n from_o thenceforward_a shall_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n not_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n agree_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o consent_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n show_v unto_o they_o compare_v 4._o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v my_o mind_n i_o think_v i_o see_v somewhat_o more_o in_o that_o which_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v then_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o particular_a for_o abraham_n leave_v indeed_o his_o country_n and_o part_n of_o his_o kindred_n but_o yet_o carry_v with_o he_o all_o his_o wealth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o brother_n loth_n sara_n his_o wife_n all_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o full_a household_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n rather_o say_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o his_o country_n away_o with_o he_o then_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n but_o religious_a people_n how_o true_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o forsake_v house_n possessions_z kindred_n and_o naked_a and_o solitary_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n who_o hang_v naked_a for_o they_o upon_o thâ—_n cross_n abrahaâ—_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v great_a matter_n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o perform_v to_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o reward_n see_v in_o fact_n we_o jump_v with_o he_o yea_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o for_o these_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v temporal_a and_o consequent_o a_o far_a less_o reward_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o comparison_n great_a and_o better_a but_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o see_v it_o equal_v so_o noble_a a_o fact_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o man_n 12.2_o 5._o for_o what_o power_n over_o all_o carnal_a affection_n have_v that_o famous_a pastor_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o viâ—iâ—_n patrum_fw-la will_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o provost_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sister_n son_n that_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o pior_fw-la who_o be_v bid_v by_o s._n anthony_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o go_v to_o she_o but_o yet_o hold_v his_o eye_n shut_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v she_o by_o who_o example_n john_n also_o be_v command_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o sister_n show_v himself_o disguise_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o she_o not_o know_v he_o he_o present_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o these_o two_o deal_v with_o their_o sister_n so_o do_v marcus_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o all_o besmothe_v his_o face_n with_o soot_n and_o smoke_n and_o in_o a_o dirty_a frock_n of_o sackcloth_n stand_v before_o she_o with_o his_o eye_n shut_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o she_o euagrius_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n for_o when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a s._n francis_n may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n inheritance_n renounce_v also_o his_o father_n make_v that_o worthy_a profession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o fâ—â—e_a true_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n and_o many_o more_o like_a example_n we_o may_v bring_v as_o of_o s._n bernard_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o pachomius_n and_o theodore_n a_o disciple_n of_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o forsake_v their_o sister_n the_o latter_a two_o their_o mother_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o sight_n be_v cause_n that_o they_o also_o at_o last_o abandon_v the_o world_n 6._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o search_v ancient_a record_n we_o see_v daily_a example_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v how_o daily_o have_v we_o ourselves_o behold_v not_o only_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n but_o very_a youth_n entertain_v their_o weep_a parent_n and_o their_o whole_a kindred_n without_o shed_v one_o tear_n yea_o rather_o laugh_v when_o they_o lament_v and_o grieve_v which_o come_v not_o of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n or_o dull_a stupidity_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n be_v in_o grief_n in_o misery_n they_o will_v soon_o bewail_v his_o woe_n but_o the_o sword_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o from_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o who_o before_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v not_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o love_v they_o see_v they_o make_v profession_n to_o love_v their_o very_a enemy_n but_o cast_v of_o all_o carnal_a affection_n which_o ofttimes_o put_v we_o upon_o thing_n unworthy_a they_o have_v whole_o change_v it_o into_o spiritual_a charity_n which_o noble_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a can_v choose_v also_o but_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o great_a grace_n moses_n do_v to_o my_o think_n lively_o express_v it_o when_o in_o his_o prophetical_a testament_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n over_o they_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o know_v their_o child_n these_o have_v keep_v thy_o speech_n and_o observe_v thy_o covenant_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o strength_n and_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n strike_v the_o back_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o they_o rise_v that_o hate_v he_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n viii_o next_o to_o external_a good_n and_o natural_a kindred_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v whole_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o more_o excellent_a degree_n behind_o and_o doubtless_o the_o
his_o promise_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o form_n of_o this_o assignment_n 19.28_o and_o promise_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shalsâ—_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o phrase_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v he_o â—_o mâ—râ—hendeth_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v sit_v first_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n second_o the_o security_n and_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o a_o place_n of_o sit_v near_o unto_o christ_n our_o judge_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v not_o stumble_v any_o man_n that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o twelve_o seat_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n well_o observe_v 86._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o those_o word_n and_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o whatsoever_o other_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v precise_o but_o twelve_o seat_n and_o no_o more_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v where_o to_o sit_v and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n 6.3_o not_o only_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v judge_v shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o twelve_o seat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v find_v the_o only_o cause_n why_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v conser_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n &_o forego_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v riâ—ht_v to_o the_o like_a reward_n &_o promotion_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o religious_a people_n follow_v he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o present_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o value_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n but_o do_v rather_o increase_v it_o for_o they_o have_v many_o motive_n thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o dillie_a conversation_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o another_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o place_n for_o now_o also_o they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o man_n and_o if_o we_o value_v this_o business_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o great_a act_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v his_o mean_a officer_n and_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o name_n wherefore_o though_o doubtless_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a virtue_n and_o charity_n as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o fact_n itself_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a motive_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o glory_n both_o for_o himself_o â—â—â—ng_v &_o we_o that_o we_o all_o have_v make_v procession_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n all_o of_o we_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o same_o apostolical_a course_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thouâ—ht_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o they_o descrue_v to_o recâ—â—ne_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o â—â—â—s_n receive_v peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o relic_n justice_n but_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o say_n behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.6_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judicature_n to_o his_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o associate_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o suffering_n as_o himself_o do_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o also_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o honour_n with_o they_o that_o do_v share_v in_o his_o labour_n 6._o now_o certain_o religious_a people_n have_v their_o share_n in_o labour_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v always_o have_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o much_o god_n even_o among_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o in_o late_a age_n since_o by_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n religious_a profession_n have_v be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o other_o workman_n also_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o labour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o set_v religious_a people_n aside_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n which_o be_v so_o perspicuous_a by_o possess_v nothing_o as_o they_o may_v worthy_o say_v 7._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o possession_n and_o wealth_n and_o external_a splendour_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v poor_a 10._o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o rule_n carry_v not_o a_o satchel_n nor_o a_o scrip_n and_o the_o like_a but_o riches_n be_v afterward_o admitted-of_a by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n time_n so_o require_v and_o this_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o bishop_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o rare_a virtue_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o true_o find_v in_o religious_a man_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v only_o in_o they_o because_o they_o alone_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n 7._o but_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o promise_n so_o honourable_a that_o the_o straightness_n of_o our_o hart_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v we_o settle_v this_o distrust_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n have_v upon_o this_o title_n take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o religion_n juâ—â—an_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n among_o other_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n reckon_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
harvest_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o this_o work_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o they_o be_v free_a and_o lightsome_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o run_v whither_o soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v move_v they_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o entangle_v in_o thought_n of_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o household-affaire_n which_o thought_n bring_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o take_v up_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o mind_n will_n we_o will_v we_o do_v cleave_v too_o much_o to_o they_o while_o we_o handle_v they_o which_o be_v both_o unworthy_a &_o unbeseeming_a a_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o great_o inconvenient_a 20._o 7._o this_o be_v ancient_o figure_v in_o that_o military_a lawâ—_n which_o god_n make_v that_o they_o who_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n or_o plant_v a_o new_a vineyard_n or_o new_o wed_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v otherwise_o fearful_a shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o camp_n upon_o which_o caveat_n we_o find_v often_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o war_n of_o which_o gedeon_n be_v the_o leader_n that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v send_v back_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o remain_v god_n cashier_v all_o that_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o breast_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o muster_n they_o be_v leave_v but_o three_o hundred_o that_o have_v drink_v stand_v and_o yet_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v they_o get_v a_o notable_a victory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o they_o that_o plant_v vineyard_n that_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n or_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o love_n and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v unfit_a to_o follow_v this_o heavenly_a warfare_n the_o choose_a band_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n a_o handful_n in_o itself_o but_o full_o of_o manly_a courage_n evident_o signify_v religious_a people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a care_n and_o all_o humane_a fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o say_v well_o luâ—_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o what_o a_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o rod_n without_o scrip_n without_o shoe_n without_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o be_v require_v no_o assistance_n of_o worldly_a help_n secure_a in_o faith_n he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o less_o he_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n oâ—ance_n the_o more_o he_o may_v have_v 8._o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v now_o sufficient_o diwlge_v and_o people_n know_v sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o because_o their_o will_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a they_o want_v not_o so_o much_o instruction_n as_o fervour_n and_o their_o will_n be_v more_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o than_o their_o understanding_n inform_v now_o to_o stiâ—re-up_a other_o nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o be_v himself_o move_v and_o inflame_v which_o s._n gregory_n declare_v excellent_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o mind_n say_v he_o occupy_v with_o desire_n of_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v warm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o warmth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a hart_n can_v inflame_v the_o auditory_a with_o heavenly_a desire_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o fire_n in_o it_o can_v kindle_v another_o thing_n which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 25._o for_o if_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_a god_n fly_v from_o sin_n go_v against_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o like_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a effect_n can_v never_o be_v work_v by_o force_n of_o human_a instruction_n or_o eloquence_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n add_v which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n and_o spring_v large_o and_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o where_o every_o one_o fill_v himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 9_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o thing_n in_o religious_a people_n thing_n that_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o bringingforth_a of_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n first_o the_o union_n of_o so_o many_o together_o and_o so_o great_a union_n as_o there_o cannobe_n a_o great_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n achieve_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v discoursed-of_a at_o large_a else_o where_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o &_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o find_v himself_o short_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n contrariwise_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n â—asiâ—_n express_v it_o be_v as_o soldier_n that_o fight_v many_o of_o they_o close_o together_o under_o their_o target_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o break_v through_o they_o or_o among_o they_o so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o fence_n as_o he_o speak_v &_o defence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o easy_o ward_v the_o blow_n which_o the_o enemy_n give_v and_o put_v other_o also_o in_o safety_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o yield_v the_o field_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o force_n and_o their_o labour_n together_o and_o do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a religious_a order_n help_n 10._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o observance_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o holofernes_n &_o his_o army_n which_o god_n put_v to_o rout_n by_o no_o other_o force_n then_o those_o of_o chaste_a judith_n as_o joachim_n the_o high_a priest_n observe_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o public_a thanks_o which_o he_o give_v after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n speak_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o she_o because_o thou_o do_v love_v chastity_n and_o have_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n since_o thy_o husband_n therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o find_v one_o judith_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o there_o be_v and_o this_o one_o woman_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o nation_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o that_o live_v pure_a and_o chaste_a in_o it_o and_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o expect_v thereof_o but_o a_o excessive_a strength_n and_o force_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o the_o infernal_a holofernes_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o satanical_a host_n 11._o which_o when_o we_o behold_v we_o may_v just_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o continual_o relieve_v his_o church_n with_o new_a supply_n for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o bless_a martyr_n that_o have_v make_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n more_o fruitful_a by_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 9_o the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o holy_a doctor_n who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v be_v design_v by_o the_o hyades_n for_o as_o the_o hyades_n begin_v to_o appear_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o bring_v rain_n with_o they_o so_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o rain_v
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
alteration_n in_o we_o because_o it_o do_v both_o help_v we_o many_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o furnish_v we_o beside_o with_o many_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n speedy_o and_o easy_o to_o to_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxii_o have_v shutout_a this_o fear_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v another_o fear_v not_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o most_o common_o cause_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n lest_o our_o resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n grow_v cold_a we_o look_v back_o fear_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o again_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fear_n rise_v first_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a weak_a special_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a encounter_n and_o then_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n have_v sink_v and_o fall_v back_o work_v forcible_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v by_o other_o peril_n and_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o betimes_o but_o s._n gregory_n do_v excellent_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o 12_o in_o these_o word_n oftentimes_o we_o see_v many_o that_o desire_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a conversation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o undertake_v it_o because_o they_o fear_v sudden_a chance_n and_o disaster_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o who_o while_n like_o provident_a man_n they_o take_v think_v to_o prevent_v uncertain_a evil_n be_v unprovident_o detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o they_o lie_v many_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o 1â—_n the_o way_n of_o lazy_a people_n be_v as_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n for_o while_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o fearful_a suspicion_n meet_v with_o they_o prick_v they_o as_o thorn_n of_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o say_v of_o job_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o white_a frost_n snow_n shall_v upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o come_v 1â—_n they_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evil_n 2._o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o root_n of_o this_o distrust_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v plight_v our_o troth_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v if_o either_o god_n forsake_v we_o &_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o us._n or_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o tediousness_n or_o labour_n or_o inconstancy_n &_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gift_n which_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 1.17_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o god_n be_v true_a no_o man_n leese_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v thou_o god_n therefore_o never_o reject_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o forth_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o vicissituted_a come_v upon_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n on_o this_o side_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 13._o but_o yet_o because_o no_o body_n be_v ill_a for_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o to_o be_v find_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n draw_v he_o into_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v to_o disjoint_n and_o break_v this_o league_n of_o society_n and_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_o and_o religious_o swear_v betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n in_o humane_a friendship_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v happen_v for_o in_o time_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o league_n itself_o or_o some_o wrong_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o one_o party_n may_v be_v damnify_v in_o his_o state_n or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 8.16_o as_o ofttimes_o it_o fall_v out_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v fear_v lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o love_n with_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o most_o bountiful_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversation_n grow_v tedious_a see_v we_o find_v write_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o conversation_n with_o it_o have_v no_o bitterness_n nor_o the_o live_n together_o with_o it_o any_o tediousness_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o wisdom_n report_v of_o itself_o 14.19_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v still_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v so_o that_o by_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o desire_n of_o he_o quell_v at_o any_o time_n as_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o inflame_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o his_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n we_o shall_v daily_o discover_v and_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o he_o and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o darkness_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hold_v we_o back_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o enter_v more_o into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v more_o take_v and_o enamour_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v we_o to_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o while_o we_o be_v free_a and_o unconstant_a how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o hold_v we_o in_o love_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v hardly_o break_v fear_v 14._o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v from_o our_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n beside_o and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o take_v with_o pleasure_n &_o follow_v so_o greedy_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o idle_a toy_n which_o the_o world_n do_v thew_v we_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o meeting_n with_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v stick_v the_o fast_o by_o it_o and_o drink_v with_o more_o contentment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v ever_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n so_o careful_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o embrace_v by_o ourselves_o and_o find_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o
the_o world_n like_o another_o cain_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n entrance_n 29._o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n relate_v another_o terrible_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o thomas_n of_o s._n omers_n who_o be_v delay_v his_o entrance_n into_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n to_o put_v he_o off_o therefore_o from_o this_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o another_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n 108._o alas_o alas_o say_v he_o thou_o seem_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a to_o another_o thomas_n ancient_o provost_n of_o beâ—erlee_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o our_o order_n and_o to_o our_o house_n begin_v to_o take_v time_n and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o grow_v cold_a till_o sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fearful_a death_n he_o die_v a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o transgressor_n and_o double_o the_o son_n of_o hel-fire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n preserve_v he_o from_o 30._o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_a in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v diverse_a with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v at_o this_o hour_n see_v many_o that_o reject_v the_o good_a purpose_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n have_v themselves_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o world_n of_o misfortune_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v propose_v a_o more_o forcible_a consideration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v this_o way_n or_o take_v advice_n in_o iâ—_n religion_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o yet_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n exhort_v such_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o not_o only_o the_o solidnes_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o every_o body_n 31._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n fulgenâ—ius_n do_v animate_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a family_n and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v one_o of_o the_o fortunate_v man_n that_o be_v for_o weaâ—ch_n learning_n dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n multitude_n of_o câ—ieres_n flourish_a year_n and_o the_o like_a amid_o all_o these_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o begin_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—â—ed_v of_o he_o to_o think_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o secular_a business_n extâ—â—â—â—ely_o heavy_a to_o distaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o repayâ—e_v oftener_o to_o religious_a house_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o exercise_n he_o see_v they_o have_v no_o worldly_a miâ—â—â—_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n they_o â—ued_v love_o like_o brethren_n togeâ—ther_o no_o debate_n no_o misreport_n no_o contention_n be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o mâ—nie_v young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n live_v chaste_a and_o puâ—e_a which_o when_o he_o have_v often_o reflect_v upon_o and_o due_o weigh_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o woâ—ds_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o this_o world_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o good_n to_o come_v what_o can_v the_o world_n final_o do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o desâ—re_v mirâ—h_n though_o good_a teaâ—es_n be_v better_a than_o evil_a joy_n yet_o how_o much_o better_a do_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o god_n that_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n command_v they_o be_v not_o ioyl_v with_o common_a business_n nor_o have_v cause_n either_o woeful_o to_o bewail_v or_o base_o to_o fear_v loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o they_o practise_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v another_o among_o themselves_o they_o live_v peaceable_o sober_a meek_a humble_a love_a there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o lust_n but_o care_n and_o continual_a custody_n of_o chastity_n let_v we_o imitate_v therefore_o man_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o constant_a kind_n of_o good_a life_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o better_a let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o wont_a behaviour_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o strive_v before_o among_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v think_v more_o noble_a let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v among_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a so_o he_o say_v and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o carthage_n admire_v and_o extol_v his_o fact_n many_o also_o imitate_v he_o and_o â—â—lling_a monastery_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v 32._o thus_o s._n fulgentius_n animate_v himself_o licâ—â—â—ius_n s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n to_o licenâ—ius_n a_o witty_a young_a man_n entice_v he_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n and_o what_o a_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o golden_a cup_n upon_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 41._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o will_v spiritual_o golden_a &_o do_v thou_o serve_v thy_o lust_n with_o it_o and_o drink_v thyself_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o it_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o you_o that_o bestow_v your_o wiâ—s_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n in_o secular_a vanity_n in_o hunt_v after_o the_o honour_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 52._o give_v care_n to_o this_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n o_o man_n we_o invite_v thou_o to_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o shunâ—e_v this_o invitation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o do_v thou_o neglect_v the_o offer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a he_o that_o call_v thou_o be_v no_o liar_n the_o way_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n to_o pass_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o stand_v why_o do_v thou_o hold_v back_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o young_a steer_n that_o hâ—th_v noâ—_n be_v break_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v light_n it_o do_v not_o gall_n the_o neck_n but_o honour_v it_o put_v thy_o wild_a head_n under_o iâ—_n become_v a_o beast_n of_o christ_n lest_o leave_v this_o yoke_n and_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o see_v 109_o 33._o s._n gregory_n also_o have_v a_o fine_a exhortation_n to_o one_o andrew_n a_o noble_a man_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v may_v noble_a son_n that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n every_o thing_n daily_o hasten_v away_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give-in_a our_o account_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o terrible_a judge_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o else_o but_o of_o his_o come_n for_o our_o life_n be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n stands_z and_o sit_v and_o lie_v and_o go_v because_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o be_v we_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o walk_v will_v we_o will_v we_o by_o moment_n daily_o we_o go_v to_o our_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o end_n shall_v come_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o now_o we_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o care_n that_o which_o we_o gather_v with_o so_o much_o solicitude_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n which_o must_v be_v once_o forsake_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v good_a thing_n let_v we_o love_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v without_o end_n and_o if_o